be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
revelation_n p._n 74._o sect._n v._o concern_v infallibility_n p._n 85._o sect._n vi._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 150._o sect._n vii_o concern_v idolatry_n p._n 173._o sect._n viii_o concern_v the_o holy_a three_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n p._n 184._o sect._n ix_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n p._n 191._o sect._n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n p._n 230._o sect._n xi_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 239._o sect._n xii_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n p._n 258._o sect._n xiii_o show_v popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n p._n 276._o sect._n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o p._n 293._o sect._n xv._n the_o quaker_n clear_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n and_o it_o show_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n p._n 308._o sect._n xvi_o of_o fight_n and_o loyalty_n p._n 316._o sect._n xvii_o concern_v tithe_n p._n 376._o sect._n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n p._n 434._o sect._n xix_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v p._n 442._o sect._n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n p._n 462._o sect._n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n between_o g._n fox_n l._n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o a_o supplement_n by_o g._n whitehead_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o some_o remark_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o snake_n g._n w'_v creed_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o p._n 507._o errata_fw-la page_n 32._o l._n 24._o thing_n r._n thing_n p._n 34._o l._n 23_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 64._o l._n 17._o teâ—â—_n r._n fell_n p._n 76_o l._n 16.21_o r._n 28_o p._n 91._o l._n 7._o after_o give_v we_o add_v to_o descent_n p._n 94._o l._n 5_o swear_v r._n to_o swear_v p._n 111_o l._n 17_o after_o have_v add_v little_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 126_o l._n 32._o it_o r._n be_v p._n 144_o l._n 27_o deal_n unless_o p._n 152_o l._n 27_o after_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o p._n 168_o l._n 1._o after_o be_v add_v say_v to_o be_v ib._n l._n 22._o r._n as_o before_o be_v p._n 180._o â—_o 34_o word_n r._n world_n p._n 197_o l._n 19_o after_o that_o add_v it_o p._n 202_o l._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v desire_v he_o to_o p._n 216_o l._n 9_o after_o to_o add_v the_o ib._n l._n 10_o land_n 〈◊〉_d lamb_n p._n 272_o l._n 28_o after_o what_o add_v it_o p._n 286_o l._n 13_o deal_n quadratus_n p._n 398_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o after_o of_o deal_n the_o p._n 413_o l._n 30_o deal_n all_o p._n 431_o l._n 5_o drink_z r._n druâ—â—_n anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o snake_n as_o it_o at_o first_o appear_v a_o antidote_n have_v be_v already_o give_v in_o a_o answer_n under_o that_o title_n by_o george_n whitehead_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o which_o answer_n the_o crafty_a sophister_n have_v get_v notice_n hasten_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n so_o different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o new_a book_n than_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o a_o old_a one._n for_o beside_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o by_o choping_a and_o change_v the_o part_n and_o melt_a as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o preface_n of_o above_o 350_o page_n and_o big_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n render_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o new_a work_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a and_o rear_v it_o in_o a_o new_a form_n thus_o the_o snake_n cast_v its_o skin_n change_v both_o colour_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o several_a subsequent_a edition_n by_o which_o artifice_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v render_v less_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a the_o reader_n not_o know_v by_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o antidote_n where_o to_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o this_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o disprove_v be_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n to_o this_o second_o answer_n so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o soon_o forth_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o shape_n this_o proteus_n who_o have_v transform_v so_o often_o will_v at_o length_n settle_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v again_o oblige_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v his_o reply_n to_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o be_v his_o three_o edition_n p._n 358_o and_o 366._o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o promise_v that_o that_o also_o may_v have_v be_v consider_v but_o since_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o his_o pretend_a intention_n of_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o the_o antidote_n i_o be_v not_o will_v long_o to_o delay_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o do_v here_o acquaint_v such_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o though_o the_o page_n differ_v so_o that_o the_o reference_n by_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o the_o section_n in_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v adapt_v to_o each_o section_n most_o separatim_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n herein_o to_o find_v the_o matter_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n also_o thus_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n be_v delay_v till_o now_o and_o why_o write_v now_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o snake_n deserve_v notice_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o preface_n the_o preface_n consider_v the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v any_o occasion_n of_o show_v the_o world_n the_o squint_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o be_v please_v to_o link_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n with_o one_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr of_o who_o principle_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o that_o she_o perfect_o agree_v with_o we_o pref._n p._n 11._o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o himself_o say_v she_o have_v write_v against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o 44_o page_n of_o which_o his_o preface_n consist_v to_o show_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o wild_a heretical_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 4._o he_o say_v antonia_n hold_v and_o which_o he_o in_o order_n bestow_v upon_o we_o thereby_o to_o prepossess_v his_o reader_n not_o unlike_o the_o fellow_n who_o to_o show_v his_o squint_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bind_v up_o st._n john_n revelation_n and_o aesop_n fable_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o as_o st._n john_n revelation_n have_v another_o origin_n than_o the_o imaginary_a fable_n of_o aesop_n so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n do_v vast_o differ_v from_o all_o imaginary_a flight_n from_o all_o heretical_a wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n and_o do_v give_v solid_a reason_n of_o that_o faith_n it_o beget_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sober_a inquirer_n as_o for_o bourignon_n her_o error_n concern_v not_o we_o if_o she_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v she_o appear_v a_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o by_o have_v write_v against_o we_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o wrong_v she_o from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o his_o often_o and_o great_o abuse_v we_o pref._n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
the_o disingenuous_a snake_n both_o to_o laugh_v scornful_o lie_v and_o flatter_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o w._n p._n laugh_v not_o as_o be_v false_o say_v we_o will_v now_o see_v ibid._n p._n 37._o w._n p._n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o controversy_n end_v catch_v up_o hen._n hedworth_n for_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v before_o of_o mr._n penn_n be_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v say_v mr._n penn_n who_o deny_v infallibility_n but_o if_o mistake_v before_o why_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n now_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la be_v fallible_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v certain_o and_o know_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o hen._n hedworth_n do_v by_o opinion_n not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o w._n penn_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o natural_a guessing_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o must_v this_o snake_n also_o ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o p._n 3._o sect._n 2._o of_o w._n p_n wind_v sheet_n etc._n etc._n he_o vindicate_v what_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n for_o have_v repeat_v these_o word_n of_o g._n f._n which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o g._n f_n word_n stand_v immovable_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v this_o strange_a reason_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o g._n f._n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o so_o and_o in_o that_o ministry_n be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n be_v fallible_a i_o have_v here_o be_v large_a in_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o wild_a consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v can_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a his_o consequence_n be_v these_o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v he_o a_o false_a light_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a to_o make_v god_n himself_o fallible_a rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a o_o wretched_a false_a and_o perverse_a consequence_n of_o this_o snake_n but_o true_o and_o easy_o follow_v be_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o show_v he_o a_o true_a light_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v base_o and_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o spirit_n ministry_n be_v fallible_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o those_o who_o he_o qualify_v fit_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o ministry_n such_o be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v depart_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o wind_v sheet_n p._n 4._o sect._n 3_o he_o roundly_o check_v his_o opponent_n h._n hedworth_n say_v i_o bestow_v 32_o page_n to_o prove_v g._n f_n spirit_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o belong_v simple_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v my_o question_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v and_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o snake_n h._n hedworth_n be_v make_v infallible_a too_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o g._n f._n may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o any_o other_o may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v this_o hen._n hedworth_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v what_o w._n p._n sai_z but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v h._n h._n be_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o p._n 37._o deny_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 39_o nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a at_o this_o rate_n for_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o be_v from_o god_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n profane_a perversion_n the_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o almighty_a fiat_n do_v create_v the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n and_o creature_n and_o furnish_v each_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o being_n they_n have_v but_o in_o their_o fall_a estate_n employ_v what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v hence_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n when_o in_o mat._n 4.5_o 8._o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v know_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n worship_v he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herein_o infallible_a nay_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n how_o profane_a reader_n must_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v unless_o obedient_a to_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o which_o we_o say_v be_v possess_v by_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n man_n can_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n outward_o slay_v by_o which_o sacrifice_n our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o accept_v his_o mediation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o manifestation_n such_o as_o be_v obedient_a be_v infallible_o lead_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v because_o disobedient_a to_o it_o see_v reader_n how_o much_o the_o juggler_n this_o snake_n play_v in_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v under_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o reveal_v religion_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v able_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
that_o can_v be_v name_v that_o have_v apostatise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o that_o infallible_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o they_o or_o other_o while_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o infallible_a guide_n but_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_o lead_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 63._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o of_o each_o particular_a quaker_n be_v now_o damn_a by_o their_o church_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v now_o reduce_v by_o they_o to_o that_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o or_o every_o quaker_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n assert_v or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v now_o by_o we_o place_v where_o it_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o or_o particular_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n ibid._n p._n 64._o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v censure_v these_o separatist_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o first_o quaker_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o be_v her_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o assume_v authority_n over_o conscience_n as_o she_o in_o her_o turn_n make_v it_o part_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o see_v apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n print_v 1617._o but_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o through_o obedience_n we_o have_v and_o have_v unity_n with_o all_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o external_a fellowship_n and_o society_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o particular_a assembly_n or_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n at_o unity_n the_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o assembly_n do_v claim_v towards_o they_o that_o do_v so_o declare_v themselves_o member_n and_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o denominate_v be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o every_o such_o member_n be_v gather_v as_o above_o and_o not_o by_o any_o external_a constraint_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n contrary_a to_o that_o belief_n and_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v make_v and_o declare_v at_o their_o come_n into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o such_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o by_o this_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n they_o have_v dissolve_v that_o bond_n of_o union_n by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n and_o when_o censure_n be_v denounce_v against_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o separate_v it_o can_v be_v account_v or_o esteem_v a_o give_a judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n because_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o through_o obedience_n come_v into_o fellowship_n and_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v to_o believe_v as_o above_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n must_v proceed_v from_o be_v darken_v and_o decay_v from_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a union_n and_o when_o we_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n towards_o any_o man_n and_o that_o light_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v because_o such_o church_n have_v assume_v that_o authority_n without_o that_o previous_a bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v above_o declare_v have_v thus_o brief_o but_o true_o state_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o refuse_v church_n government_n not_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o snake_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o great_a speed_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o snake_n take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o this_o section_n and_o some_o in_o that_o concern_v tithe_n particular_o about_o g._n keith_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v take_v little_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o government_n that_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 118._o forego_v he_o be_v chief_o concern_v for_o beside_o that_o controversy_n which_o book_n may_v be_v have_v of_o tace_fw-la sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n gracious-street_n be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o g._n k._n or_o the_o snake_n for_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v that_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o tract_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o allow_v room_n for_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v as_o that_o have_v be_v therefore_o what_o i_o shall_v chief_o say_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o will_v be_v as_o above_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o quondam_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o against_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o once_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sufficient_a teacher_n the_o like_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v concern_v john_n wilkinson_n john_n story_n bugg_n and_o other_o who_o may_v have_v separate_v or_o apostatise_v as_o these_o have_v do_v from_o p._n 64._o to_o 68_o the_o snake_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o g._n k._n give_v in_o they_o some_o short_a and_o false_a bit_n of_o story_n relate_v to_o that_o difference_n with_o he_o in_o pensilvania_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_o false_a that_o be_v p._n 66._o g._n k._n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o this_o sam_n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o g._n k._n be_v so_o accuse_v sam._n jennings_n do_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o s._n jennings_n because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o such_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o evidence_n as_o himself_o use_v which_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o show_v lead_v he_o into_o notorious_a lie_n and_o false_a story_n for_o s._n jennings_n say_v state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 6._o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v forth_o against_o he_o g._n k._n by_o friend_n they_o say_v w._n stockdale_n deny_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o charge_n above_o and_o ibid._n p._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o w._n s._n often_o solemn_o to_o deny_v be_v this_o mumble_n of_o thistle_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o s._n j._n take_v care_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o full_a denial_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n snake_n p._n 66._o why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n
say_v they_o do_v appoint_v institution_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o viz._n water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o as_o now_o use_v be_v not_o therein_o express_v why_o have_v not_o another_o as_o much_o liberty_n if_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o use_v to_o assure_v i_o his_o exposition_n be_v right_a since_o all_o outward_a mean_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o his_o own_o particular_a exposition_n do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o i_o may_v object_v to_o his_o understanding_n to_o the_o interest_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o accidental_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o come_v so_o to_o conclude_v and_o thus_o man_n may_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n for_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o their_o guide_n but_o if_o man_n will_v once_o come_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o it_o illuminate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o it_o will_v illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o declaration_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n herein_o but_o this_o mean_v the_o snake_n depend_v not_o on_o and_o will_v represent_v we_o as_o criminal_a because_o we_o do_v wherefore_o we_o just_o refuse_v his_o exposition_n for_o be_v invention_n which_o whether_o set_v up_o new_a or_o of_o old_a stand_n make_v little_a difference_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n be_v contend_v for_o invention_n set_v up_o he_o do_v abrogate_v if_o not_o to_o use_v be_v so_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a command_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a if_o not_o plain_a term_n than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o here_o be_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n record_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o yet_o here_o neither_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o declare_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o mean_v a_o outward_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o command_v fulfil_v while_o the_o sign_n be_v disuse_v if_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o with_o love_n we_o say_v so_o too_o yet_o if_o practical_a obedience_n be_v here_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n why_o may_v not_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o outward_a command_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v not_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v ibid._n p._n 170._o upon_o this_o poor_a pretence_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o text_n they_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v because_o the_o inward_a baptism_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o not_o reckon_v perfect_a without_o it_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o poor_a pretence_n be_v but_o poor_o assault_v by_o he_o and_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v in_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o particular_a first_o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o then_o affirmative_o define_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o like_a figure_n or_o anti-type_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o render_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v it_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n because_o that_o be_v put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n now_o outward_a water_n can_v give_v this_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o have_v so_o purify_v it_o can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o justify_v answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o john_n baptism_n with_o water_n which_o can_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n baptism_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n p._n 170._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a and_o litteral_n jew_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o litteral_n circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o outward_a circision_n be_v not_o the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n not_o that_o alone_o unless_o the_o inward_a do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v outward_a so_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o outward_a dependence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o tell_v he_o rom._n 2.17_o 21._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o reprove_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o reprove_v in_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dependency_n which_o they_o have_v because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o matter_n near_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n typify_v from_o the_o outward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o the_o inward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n be_v not_o what_o the_o legal_a jew_n be_v for_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o outward_a and_o decrease_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o temporary_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wait_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purify_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pÃlatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
if_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o any_o part_n of_o she_o ten_o pound_n estate_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o somewhat_o increase_v that_o ibid._n p._n 277._o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la to_o be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o have_v reply_v i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o bugg_n have_v write_v against_o we_o at_o least_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o stock_n of_o new_a charge_n and_o so_o contentious_a a_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o noise_n sake_n but_o now_o to_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n sure_o he_o unlucky_o forget_v the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o dare_v appear_v to_o make_v answer_n so_o that_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n if_o they_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n then_o indeed_o bugg_n be_v impeachment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v malicious_a very_o well_o i_o be_o content_v to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o our_o friend_n but_o herein_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v abrogate_a tithe_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o objection_n that_o quakerism_n have_v not_o be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n as_o bad_a thing_n have_v etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o quakerism_n be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o a_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v true_o thankful_a though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o malicious_a abdicate_v priest_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o why_o snake_n that_o scurvy_a and_o saucy_a flirt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o bad_a thing_n have_v can_v the_o parliament_n escape_v the_o lash_n of_o this_o lurk_v snake_n who_o by_o the_o base_a treatment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o popery_n and_o also_o to_o the_o present_a government_n seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n he_o flurt_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n of_o tithe_n sect_n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o bulk_n though_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o have_v one_o section_n and_o that_o not_o a_o very_a short_a one_o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o another_o section_n concern_v the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v include_v this_o section_n entitle_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o this_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o will_v be_v equal_o unnecessary_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n but_o if_o in_o my_o way_n through_o it_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o escape_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o three_o first_o page_n and_o it_o have_v but_o seven_o be_v near_o all_o take_v up_o in_o quibble_v and_o foolish_a unproved_a reflection_n not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v in_o a_o false_a show_n of_o reason_n garb_n and_o then_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o derecting_a a_o enemy_n false_a reason_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n which_o this_o snake_n do_v frequent_o endeavour_v both_o by_o false_a relation_n of_o fact_n by_o false_a quotation_n from_o our_o book_n by_o gross_a know_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o we_o and_o also_o by_o bold_o affirm_v of_o thing_n utter_o false_a as_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 280._o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o disown_n and_o testify_v against_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o but_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v infallibility_n give_v some_o instance_n ibid._n but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n that_o divine_a and_o immedate_v revelation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v pretend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v section_n iu._n and_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 27_o 28._o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o and_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n those_o which_o we_o own_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a and_o agreeable_a therewith_o as_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o show_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n declare_v or_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o special_a manifestation_n or_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v not_o etraordinary_a commission_n herein_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o commission_n may_v be_v or_o not_o which_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o say_v they_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v this_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o deserve_v not_o be_v believe_v ibid._n this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n to_o affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_n lie_v in_o the_o snake_n to_o affirm_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o conclude_v and_o say_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o such_o undue_a inference_n all_o the_o true_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o once_o deny_v and_o refuse_v as_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o
petition_n p._n 5._o the_o other_o from_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o which_o be_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o diviner_n at_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o take_v his_o copy_n from_o other_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o charge_n make_v many_o false_a inference_n from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o hint_v object_v against_o in_o the_o year_n 1656._o by_o jeremy_n ives_n and_o answer_v by_o james_n nayler_n in_o a_o piece_v of_o his_o print_v that_o year_n entitle_v weakness_n above_o wickedness_n in_o p._n 12_o 13._o of_o which_o book_n answer_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v what_o be_v do_v now_o by_o such_o diviner_n as_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o call_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o what_o such_o raise_v must_v needs_o be_v conjuration_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v often_o rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o diviner_n jer._n 27.9_o micah_n 3.7_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o their_o false_a prophecy_n be_v frequent_o call_v lie_v and_o flatter_v divination_n which_o be_v truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v any_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o or_o not_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o truth_n that_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v yet_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 285._o if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n f._n tell_v of_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n that_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v be_v false_a or_o foolish_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o till_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v from_o god_n remain_v a_o truth_n sect_n xix_o the_o charge_n of_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v have_v hitherto_o trace_v the_o snake_n through_o the_o twine_n of_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o discover_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n his_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o less_o in_o hope_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v visible_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o charge_n which_o if_o upon_o inquiry_n it_o prove_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o quaker_n will_v at_o least_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o charger_n who_o from_o a_o collect_v malice_n can_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o bold_a effrontry_n pretend_v to_o tell_v such_o visible_a falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 286._o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a like_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a be_v a_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v give_v he_o two_o instance_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o possess_v the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v seize_v at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n by_o tompson_n the_o messenger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o apprehension_n of_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o same_o person_n from_o who_o he_o run_v away_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v frequent_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n which_o whether_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v nor_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v this_o truth_n but_o to_o redargue_v the_o confidence_n of_o one_o who_o from_o a_o course_n of_o clandestine_v and_o base_a practice_n shun_v daylight_n and_o be_v thereby_o just_o subject_v to_o the_o fright_v which_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o fear_n can_v terrify_v he_o with_o from_o his_o superior_n yet_o not_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v over_o his_o false_a allegation_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o here_o concern_v quake_a and_o shake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o instance_n thereof_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n sometime_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v holy_a fear_n tremble_v quiver_a and_o quake_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o read_v he_o frequent_o do_v of_o which_o some_o few_o follow_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 19.16_o tremble_v thus_o moses_n act_v 7.32_o tremble_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n 119_o 120._o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v thus_o habakkuk_n 3.16_o say_v my_o lip_n quiver_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12.18_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a thus_o daniel_n 10.7_o testify_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o god_n ower_n which_o howsoever_o ridicule_v or_o stigmatise_v by_o such_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_o contemn_v by_o any_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v they_o blasphemous_o to_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v real_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n see_v their_o undo_a estate_n without_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o this_o discovery_n and_o patient_o abide_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n do_v know_v that_o through_o the_o gradual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o final_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o these_o ofttimes_o be_v such_o as_o do_v affect_v the_o body_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o creature_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tempter_n who_o as_o he_o always_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n so_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o aim_v to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o stratagem_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o imagination_n and_o false_a appearance_n thereby_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n down_o into_o despair_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v martin_n luther_n concern_v who_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o night_n vision_n do_v reason_n with_o he_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v for_o this_o a_o book_n of_o luther_n entitle_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o vnctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la and_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o reformation_n spring_v in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n print_v 1565_o p._n 2_o sai_z d._n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o trap_v man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well-doing_n sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o example_n
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o